\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack Side Bets

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n
\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

\n\n

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


\n\n

Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

  1. Perfect Pairs
  2. 21+3
  3. Insurance

We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


Perfect Pairs

First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

HandPayout
Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
Red / Black Pair6/1

So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


Perfect Pair Probability

A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


Coloured Pair Probability

If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


Mixed Pair Probability

The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


Perfect Pair Expected Value

Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


Perfect Pair House Edge

The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


Advantages of Perfect Pairs

A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

21+3

21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

HandPayout
Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
Straight Flush40/1
Three of a Kind30/1
Straight10/1
Flush5/1

For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


21+3 Side Bets House Edge

The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


Blackjack Insurance

The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


Blackjack Insurance House Edge

To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
\n
    \n
  1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
  2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
  3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
  4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
  5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
    \n\n

    What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

    Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

    The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

    \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
    Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
    Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
    Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
    Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
    Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
    Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

    For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


    \n\n

    21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

    The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

    There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


    \n\n

    Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

    The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

    Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

    Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

    For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

    Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


    \n\n

    Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

    To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

    If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

    To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

    Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

    However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

    This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

    Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


    \n\n

    Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

    Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

    If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

    Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

    As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

    However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

    We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


    What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

    As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

    1. Perfect Pairs
    2. 21+3
    3. Insurance

    We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


    Perfect Pairs

    First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

    When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

    For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

    It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


    What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

    The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

    HandPayout
    Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
    Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
    Red / Black Pair6/1

    So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


    What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

    In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


    Perfect Pair Probability

    A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

    In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

    So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

    Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


    Coloured Pair Probability

    If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

    Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

    Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

    Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


    Mixed Pair Probability

    The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

    When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

    This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

    Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


    Perfect Pair Expected Value

    Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

    To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

    Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

    Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

    Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


    Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

    To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

    Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


    Perfect Pair House Edge

    The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

    Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


    Advantages of Perfect Pairs

    A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

    The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

    However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

    Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


    Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

    The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

    Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

    21+3

    21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

    Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

    When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

    1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
    2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
    3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
    4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
    5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

    What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

    Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

    The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

    HandPayout
    Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
    Straight Flush40/1
    Three of a Kind30/1
    Straight10/1
    Flush5/1

    For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


    21+3 Side Bets House Edge

    The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

    There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


    Blackjack Insurance

    The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

    Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

    Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

    For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

    Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


    Blackjack Insurance House Edge

    To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

    If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

    To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

    Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

    However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

    This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

    Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


    Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

    Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

    If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

    Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
    \n

    When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

      \n
    1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
    2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
    3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
    4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
    5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
      \n\n

      What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

      Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

      The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

      \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
      Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
      Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
      Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
      Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
      Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
      Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

      For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


      \n\n

      21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

      The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

      There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


      \n\n

      Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

      The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

      Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

      Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

      For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

      Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


      \n\n

      Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

      To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

      If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

      To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

      Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

      However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

      This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

      Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


      \n\n

      Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

      Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

      If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

      Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

      As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

      However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

      We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


      What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

      As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

      1. Perfect Pairs
      2. 21+3
      3. Insurance

      We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


      Perfect Pairs

      First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

      When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

      For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

      It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


      What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

      The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

      HandPayout
      Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
      Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
      Red / Black Pair6/1

      So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


      What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

      In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


      Perfect Pair Probability

      A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

      In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

      So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

      Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


      Coloured Pair Probability

      If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

      Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

      Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

      Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


      Mixed Pair Probability

      The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

      When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

      This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

      Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


      Perfect Pair Expected Value

      Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

      To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

      Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

      Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

      Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


      Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

      To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

      Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


      Perfect Pair House Edge

      The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

      Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


      Advantages of Perfect Pairs

      A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

      The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

      However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

      Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


      Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

      The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

      Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

      21+3

      21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

      Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

      When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

      1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
      2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
      3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
      4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
      5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

      What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

      Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

      The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

      HandPayout
      Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
      Straight Flush40/1
      Three of a Kind30/1
      Straight10/1
      Flush5/1

      For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


      21+3 Side Bets House Edge

      The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

      There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


      Blackjack Insurance

      The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

      Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

      Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

      For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

      Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


      Blackjack Insurance House Edge

      To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

      If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

      To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

      Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

      However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

      This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

      Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


      Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

      Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

      If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

      Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
      \n

      Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

      When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

        \n
      1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
      2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
      3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
      4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
      5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
        \n\n

        What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

        Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

        The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

        \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
        Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
        Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
        Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
        Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
        Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
        Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

        For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


        \n\n

        21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

        The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

        There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


        \n\n

        Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

        The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

        Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

        Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

        For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

        Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


        \n\n

        Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

        To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

        If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

        To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

        Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

        However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

        This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

        Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


        \n\n

        Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

        Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

        If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

        Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

        As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

        However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

        We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


        What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

        As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

        1. Perfect Pairs
        2. 21+3
        3. Insurance

        We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


        Perfect Pairs

        First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

        When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

        For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

        It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


        What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

        The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

        HandPayout
        Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
        Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
        Red / Black Pair6/1

        So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


        What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

        In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


        Perfect Pair Probability

        A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

        In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

        So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

        Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


        Coloured Pair Probability

        If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

        Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

        Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

        Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


        Mixed Pair Probability

        The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

        When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

        This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

        Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


        Perfect Pair Expected Value

        Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

        To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

        Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

        Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

        Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


        Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

        To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

        Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


        Perfect Pair House Edge

        The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

        Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


        Advantages of Perfect Pairs

        A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

        The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

        However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

        Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


        Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

        The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

        Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

        21+3

        21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

        Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

        When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

        1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
        2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
        3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
        4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
        5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

        What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

        Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

        The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

        HandPayout
        Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
        Straight Flush40/1
        Three of a Kind30/1
        Straight10/1
        Flush5/1

        For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


        21+3 Side Bets House Edge

        The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

        There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


        Blackjack Insurance

        The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

        Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

        Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

        For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

        Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


        Blackjack Insurance House Edge

        To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

        If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

        To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

        Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

        However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

        This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

        Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


        Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

        Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

        If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

        Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
        \n

        21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

        Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

        When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

          \n
        1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
        2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
        3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
        4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
        5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
          \n\n

          What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

          Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

          The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

          \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
          Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
          Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
          Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
          Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
          Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
          Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

          For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


          \n\n

          21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

          The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

          There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


          \n\n

          Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

          The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

          Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

          Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

          For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

          Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


          \n\n

          Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

          To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

          If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

          To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

          Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

          However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

          This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

          Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


          \n\n

          Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

          Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

          If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

          Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

          As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

          However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

          We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


          What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

          As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

          1. Perfect Pairs
          2. 21+3
          3. Insurance

          We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


          Perfect Pairs

          First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

          When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

          For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

          It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


          What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

          The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

          HandPayout
          Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
          Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
          Red / Black Pair6/1

          So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


          What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

          In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


          Perfect Pair Probability

          A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

          In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

          So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

          Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


          Coloured Pair Probability

          If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

          Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

          Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

          Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


          Mixed Pair Probability

          The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

          When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

          This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

          Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


          Perfect Pair Expected Value

          Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

          To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

          Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

          Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

          Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


          Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

          To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

          Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


          Perfect Pair House Edge

          The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

          Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


          Advantages of Perfect Pairs

          A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

          The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

          However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

          Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


          Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

          The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

          Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

          21+3

          21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

          Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

          When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

          1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
          2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
          3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
          4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
          5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

          What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

          Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

          The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

          HandPayout
          Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
          Straight Flush40/1
          Three of a Kind30/1
          Straight10/1
          Flush5/1

          For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


          21+3 Side Bets House Edge

          The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

          There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


          Blackjack Insurance

          The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

          Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

          Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

          For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

          Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


          Blackjack Insurance House Edge

          To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

          If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

          To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

          Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

          However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

          This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

          Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


          Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

          Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

          If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

          Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
          \n

          21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

          21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

          Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

          When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

            \n
          1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
          2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
          3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
          4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
          5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
            \n\n

            What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

            Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

            The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

            \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
            Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
            Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
            Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
            Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
            Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
            Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

            For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


            \n\n

            21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

            The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

            There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


            \n\n

            Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

            The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

            Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

            Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

            For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

            Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


            \n\n

            Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

            To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

            If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

            To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

            Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

            However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

            This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

            Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


            \n\n

            Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

            Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

            If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

            Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

            As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

            However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

            We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


            What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

            As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

            1. Perfect Pairs
            2. 21+3
            3. Insurance

            We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


            Perfect Pairs

            First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

            When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

            For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

            It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


            What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

            The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

            HandPayout
            Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
            Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
            Red / Black Pair6/1

            So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


            What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

            In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


            Perfect Pair Probability

            A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

            In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

            So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

            Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


            Coloured Pair Probability

            If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

            Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

            Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

            Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


            Mixed Pair Probability

            The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

            When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

            This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

            Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


            Perfect Pair Expected Value

            Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

            To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

            Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

            Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

            Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


            Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

            To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

            Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


            Perfect Pair House Edge

            The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

            Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


            Advantages of Perfect Pairs

            A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

            The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

            However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

            Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


            Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

            The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

            Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

            21+3

            21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

            Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

            When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

            1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
            2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
            3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
            4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
            5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

            What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

            Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

            The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

            HandPayout
            Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
            Straight Flush40/1
            Three of a Kind30/1
            Straight10/1
            Flush5/1

            For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


            21+3 Side Bets House Edge

            The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

            There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


            Blackjack Insurance

            The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

            Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

            Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

            For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

            Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


            Blackjack Insurance House Edge

            To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

            If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

            To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

            Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

            However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

            This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

            Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


            Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

            Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

            If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

            Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
            \nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

            21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

            21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

            Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

            When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

              \n
            1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
            2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
            3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
            4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
            5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
              \n\n

              What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

              Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

              The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

              \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
              Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
              Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
              Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
              Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
              Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
              Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

              For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


              \n\n

              21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

              The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

              There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


              \n\n

              Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

              The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

              Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

              Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

              For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

              Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


              \n\n

              Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

              To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

              If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

              To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

              Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

              However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

              This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

              Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


              \n\n

              Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

              Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

              If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

              Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

              As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

              However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

              We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


              What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

              As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

              1. Perfect Pairs
              2. 21+3
              3. Insurance

              We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


              Perfect Pairs

              First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

              When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

              For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

              It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


              What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

              The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

              HandPayout
              Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
              Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
              Red / Black Pair6/1

              So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


              What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

              In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


              Perfect Pair Probability

              A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

              In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

              So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

              Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


              Coloured Pair Probability

              If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

              Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

              Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

              Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


              Mixed Pair Probability

              The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

              When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

              This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

              Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


              Perfect Pair Expected Value

              Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

              To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

              Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

              Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

              Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


              Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

              To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

              Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


              Perfect Pair House Edge

              The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

              Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


              Advantages of Perfect Pairs

              A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

              The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

              However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

              Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


              Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

              The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

              Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

              21+3

              21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

              Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

              When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

              1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
              2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
              3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
              4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
              5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

              What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

              Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

              The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

              HandPayout
              Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
              Straight Flush40/1
              Three of a Kind30/1
              Straight10/1
              Flush5/1

              For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


              21+3 Side Bets House Edge

              The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

              There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


              Blackjack Insurance

              The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

              Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

              Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

              For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

              Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


              Blackjack Insurance House Edge

              To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

              If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

              To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

              Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

              However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

              This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

              Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


              Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

              Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

              If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

              Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
              \n

              The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

              21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

              21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

              Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

              When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                \n
              1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
              2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
              3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
              4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
              5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                \n\n

                What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                \n\n

                21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                \n\n

                Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                \n\n

                Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                \n\n

                Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                1. Perfect Pairs
                2. 21+3
                3. Insurance

                We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                Perfect Pairs

                First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                HandPayout
                Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                Red / Black Pair6/1

                So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                Perfect Pair Probability

                A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                Coloured Pair Probability

                If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                Mixed Pair Probability

                The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                Perfect Pair Expected Value

                Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                Perfect Pair House Edge

                The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                21+3

                21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                HandPayout
                Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                Straight Flush40/1
                Three of a Kind30/1
                Straight10/1
                Flush5/1

                For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                Blackjack Insurance

                The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                \n

                Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  \n
                1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                  \n\n

                  What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                  Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                  Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                  Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                  Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                  Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                  Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                  Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                  For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                  \n\n

                  21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                  The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                  \n\n

                  Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                  The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                  \n\n

                  Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                  To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                  However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                  \n\n

                  Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                  Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                  Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                  As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                  However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                  We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                  What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                  As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                  1. Perfect Pairs
                  2. 21+3
                  3. Insurance

                  We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                  Perfect Pairs

                  First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                  When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                  For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                  It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                  What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                  The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                  HandPayout
                  Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                  Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                  Red / Black Pair6/1

                  So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                  What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                  In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                  Perfect Pair Probability

                  A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                  In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                  So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                  Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                  Coloured Pair Probability

                  If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                  Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                  Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                  Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                  Mixed Pair Probability

                  The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                  When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                  This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                  Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                  Perfect Pair Expected Value

                  Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                  To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                  Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                  Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                  Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                  Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                  To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                  Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                  Perfect Pair House Edge

                  The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                  Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                  Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                  A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                  The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                  However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                  Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                  Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                  The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                  Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                  21+3

                  21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                  Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                  When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                  What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                  Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                  The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                  HandPayout
                  Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                  Straight Flush40/1
                  Three of a Kind30/1
                  Straight10/1
                  Flush5/1

                  For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                  21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                  The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                  There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                  Blackjack Insurance

                  The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                  Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                  Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                  For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                  Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                  Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                  To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                  If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                  To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                  Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                  However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                  This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                  Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                  Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                  Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                  If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                  Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                  \n\n

                  Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                  The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                  21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                  21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                  When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    \n
                  1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                  2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                  3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                  4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                  5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                    \n\n

                    What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                    Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                    Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                    Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                    Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                    Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                    Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                    Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                    For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                    \n\n

                    21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                    The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                    \n\n

                    Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                    The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                    \n\n

                    Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                    To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                    However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                    \n\n

                    Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                    Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                    Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                    As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                    However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                    We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                    What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                    As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                    1. Perfect Pairs
                    2. 21+3
                    3. Insurance

                    We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                    Perfect Pairs

                    First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                    When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                    For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                    It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                    What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                    The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                    HandPayout
                    Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                    Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                    Red / Black Pair6/1

                    So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                    What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                    In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                    Perfect Pair Probability

                    A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                    In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                    So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                    Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                    Coloured Pair Probability

                    If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                    Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                    Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                    Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                    Mixed Pair Probability

                    The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                    When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                    This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                    Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                    Perfect Pair Expected Value

                    Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                    To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                    Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                    Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                    Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                    Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                    To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                    Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                    Perfect Pair House Edge

                    The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                    Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                    Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                    A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                    The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                    However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                    Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                    Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                    The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                    Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                    21+3

                    21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                    Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                    When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                    1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                    2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                    3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                    4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                    5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                    What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                    Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                    The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                    HandPayout
                    Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                    Straight Flush40/1
                    Three of a Kind30/1
                    Straight10/1
                    Flush5/1

                    For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                    21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                    The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                    There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                    Blackjack Insurance

                    The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                    Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                    Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                    For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                    Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                    Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                    To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                    If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                    To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                    Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                    However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                    This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                    Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                    Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                    Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                    If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                    Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                    \n

                    Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                    \n\n

                    Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                    The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                    21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                    21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                    When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      \n
                    1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                    2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                    3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                    4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                    5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                      \n\n

                      What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                      Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                      Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                      Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                      Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                      Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                      Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                      Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                      For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                      \n\n

                      21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                      The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                      \n\n

                      Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                      The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                      \n\n

                      Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                      To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                      However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                      \n\n

                      Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                      Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                      Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                      As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                      However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                      We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                      What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                      As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                      1. Perfect Pairs
                      2. 21+3
                      3. Insurance

                      We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                      Perfect Pairs

                      First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                      When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                      For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                      It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                      What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                      The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                      HandPayout
                      Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                      Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                      Red / Black Pair6/1

                      So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                      What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                      In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                      Perfect Pair Probability

                      A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                      In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                      So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                      Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                      Coloured Pair Probability

                      If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                      Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                      Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                      Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                      Mixed Pair Probability

                      The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                      When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                      This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                      Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                      Perfect Pair Expected Value

                      Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                      To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                      Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                      Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                      Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                      Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                      To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                      Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                      Perfect Pair House Edge

                      The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                      Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                      Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                      A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                      The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                      However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                      Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                      Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                      The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                      Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                      21+3

                      21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                      Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                      When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                      1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                      2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                      3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                      4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                      5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                      What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                      Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                      The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                      HandPayout
                      Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                      Straight Flush40/1
                      Three of a Kind30/1
                      Straight10/1
                      Flush5/1

                      For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                      21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                      The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                      There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                      Blackjack Insurance

                      The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                      Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                      Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                      For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                      Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                      Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                      To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                      If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                      To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                      Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                      However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                      This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                      Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                      Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                      Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                      If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                      Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                      \n

                      However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                      \n\n

                      Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                      The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                      21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                      21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                      When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        \n
                      1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                      2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                      3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                      4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                      5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                        \n\n

                        What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                        Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                        Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                        Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                        Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                        Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                        Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                        Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                        For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                        \n\n

                        21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                        The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                        \n\n

                        Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                        The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                        \n\n

                        Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                        To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                        However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                        \n\n

                        Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                        Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                        Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                        As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                        However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                        We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                        What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                        As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                        1. Perfect Pairs
                        2. 21+3
                        3. Insurance

                        We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                        Perfect Pairs

                        First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                        When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                        For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                        It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                        What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                        The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                        HandPayout
                        Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                        Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                        Red / Black Pair6/1

                        So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                        What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                        In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                        Perfect Pair Probability

                        A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                        In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                        So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                        Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                        Coloured Pair Probability

                        If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                        Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                        Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                        Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                        Mixed Pair Probability

                        The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                        When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                        This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                        Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                        Perfect Pair Expected Value

                        Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                        To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                        Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                        Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                        Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                        Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                        To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                        Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                        Perfect Pair House Edge

                        The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                        Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                        Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                        A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                        The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                        However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                        Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                        Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                        The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                        Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                        21+3

                        21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                        Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                        When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                        1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                        2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                        3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                        4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                        5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                        What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                        Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                        The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                        HandPayout
                        Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                        Straight Flush40/1
                        Three of a Kind30/1
                        Straight10/1
                        Flush5/1

                        For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                        21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                        The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                        There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                        Blackjack Insurance

                        The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                        Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                        Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                        For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                        Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                        Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                        To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                        If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                        To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                        Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                        However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                        This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                        Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                        Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                        Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                        If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                        Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                        \n

                        The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                        \n\n

                        Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                        The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                        21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                        21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                        When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          \n
                        1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                        2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                        3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                        4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                        5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                          \n\n

                          What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                          Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                          Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                          Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                          Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                          Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                          Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                          Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                          For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                          \n\n

                          21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                          The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                          \n\n

                          Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                          The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                          \n\n

                          Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                          To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                          However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                          \n\n

                          Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                          Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                          Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                          As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                          However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                          We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                          What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                          As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                          1. Perfect Pairs
                          2. 21+3
                          3. Insurance

                          We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                          Perfect Pairs

                          First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                          When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                          For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                          It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                          What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                          The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                          HandPayout
                          Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                          Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                          Red / Black Pair6/1

                          So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                          What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                          In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                          Perfect Pair Probability

                          A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                          In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                          So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                          Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                          Coloured Pair Probability

                          If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                          Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                          Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                          Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                          Mixed Pair Probability

                          The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                          When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                          This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                          Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                          Perfect Pair Expected Value

                          Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                          To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                          Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                          Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                          Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                          Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                          To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                          Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                          Perfect Pair House Edge

                          The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                          Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                          Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                          A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                          The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                          However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                          Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                          Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                          The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                          Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                          21+3

                          21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                          Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                          When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                          1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                          2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                          3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                          4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                          5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                          What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                          Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                          The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                          HandPayout
                          Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                          Straight Flush40/1
                          Three of a Kind30/1
                          Straight10/1
                          Flush5/1

                          For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                          21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                          The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                          There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                          Blackjack Insurance

                          The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                          Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                          Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                          For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                          Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                          Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                          To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                          If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                          To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                          Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                          However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                          This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                          Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                          Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                          Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                          If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                          Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                          \n

                          A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                          The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                          \n\n

                          Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                          The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                          21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                          21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                          When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            \n
                          1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                          2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                          3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                          4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                          5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                            \n\n

                            What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                            Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                            Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                            Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                            Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                            Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                            Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                            Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                            For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                            \n\n

                            21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                            The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                            \n\n

                            Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                            The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                            \n\n

                            Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                            To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                            However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                            \n\n

                            Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                            Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                            Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                            As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                            However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                            We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                            What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                            As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                            1. Perfect Pairs
                            2. 21+3
                            3. Insurance

                            We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                            Perfect Pairs

                            First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                            When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                            For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                            It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                            What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                            The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                            HandPayout
                            Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                            Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                            Red / Black Pair6/1

                            So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                            What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                            In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                            Perfect Pair Probability

                            A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                            In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                            So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                            Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                            Coloured Pair Probability

                            If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                            Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                            Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                            Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                            Mixed Pair Probability

                            The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                            When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                            This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                            Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                            Perfect Pair Expected Value

                            Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                            To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                            Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                            Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                            Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                            Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                            To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                            Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                            Perfect Pair House Edge

                            The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                            Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                            Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                            A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                            The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                            However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                            Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                            Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                            The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                            Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                            21+3

                            21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                            Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                            When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                            1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                            2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                            3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                            4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                            5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                            What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                            Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                            The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                            HandPayout
                            Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                            Straight Flush40/1
                            Three of a Kind30/1
                            Straight10/1
                            Flush5/1

                            For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                            21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                            The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                            There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                            Blackjack Insurance

                            The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                            Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                            Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                            For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                            Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                            Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                            To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                            If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                            To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                            Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                            However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                            This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                            Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                            Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                            Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                            If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                            Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                            \n

                            Advantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                            A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                            The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                            \n\n

                            Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                            The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                            21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                            21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                            When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              \n
                            1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                            2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                            3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                            4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                            5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                              \n\n

                              What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                              Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                              Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                              Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                              Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                              Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                              Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                              Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                              For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                              \n\n

                              21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                              The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                              \n\n

                              Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                              The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                              \n\n

                              Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                              To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                              However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                              \n\n

                              Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                              Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                              Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                              As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                              However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                              We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                              What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                              As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                              1. Perfect Pairs
                              2. 21+3
                              3. Insurance

                              We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                              Perfect Pairs

                              First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                              When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                              For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                              It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                              What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                              The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                              HandPayout
                              Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                              Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                              Red / Black Pair6/1

                              So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                              What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                              In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                              Perfect Pair Probability

                              A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                              In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                              So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                              Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                              Coloured Pair Probability

                              If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                              Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                              Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                              Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                              Mixed Pair Probability

                              The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                              When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                              This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                              Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                              Perfect Pair Expected Value

                              Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                              To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                              Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                              Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                              Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                              Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                              To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                              Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                              Perfect Pair House Edge

                              The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                              Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                              Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                              A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                              The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                              However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                              Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                              Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                              The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                              Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                              21+3

                              21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                              Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                              When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                              1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                              2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                              3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                              4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                              5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                              What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                              Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                              The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                              HandPayout
                              Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                              Straight Flush40/1
                              Three of a Kind30/1
                              Straight10/1
                              Flush5/1

                              For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                              21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                              The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                              There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                              Blackjack Insurance

                              The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                              Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                              Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                              For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                              Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                              Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                              To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                              If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                              To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                              Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                              However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                              This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                              Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                              Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                              Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                              If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                              Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                              \n\n

                              Advantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                              A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                              The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                              \n\n

                              Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                              The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                              21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                              21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                              When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                \n
                              1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                              2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                              3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                              4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                              5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                                \n\n

                                What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                                Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                                For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                                \n\n

                                21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                                \n\n

                                Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                                \n\n

                                Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                                However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                                \n\n

                                Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                                Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                                As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                                However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                                We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                                What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                                As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                                1. Perfect Pairs
                                2. 21+3
                                3. Insurance

                                We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                                Perfect Pairs

                                First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                                When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                                For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                                It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                                What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                                The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                                HandPayout
                                Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                                Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                                Red / Black Pair6/1

                                So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                                What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                                In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                                Perfect Pair Probability

                                A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                                In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                                So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                                Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                                Coloured Pair Probability

                                If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                                Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                                Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                                Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                                Mixed Pair Probability

                                The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                                When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                                This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                                Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                                Perfect Pair Expected Value

                                Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                                To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                                Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                                Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                                Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                                Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                                To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                                Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                                Perfect Pair House Edge

                                The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                                Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                                Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                                A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                                The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                                However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                                Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                                Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                                The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                                Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                                21+3

                                21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                                Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                                When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                                1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                                2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                                3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                                4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                                5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                                What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                                Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                                The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                                HandPayout
                                Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                                Straight Flush40/1
                                Three of a Kind30/1
                                Straight10/1
                                Flush5/1

                                For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                                21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                                The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                                There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                                Blackjack Insurance

                                The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                                Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                                Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                                For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                                Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                                Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                                To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                                If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                                To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                                Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                                However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                                This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                                Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                                Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                                Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                                If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                                Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                                \n

                                Perfect Pair House Edge <\/strong>= 100% - 89% = 11%<\/strong><\/p>\n\n


                                \n\n

                                Advantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                                The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                                \n\n

                                Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                                21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  \n
                                1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                                2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                                3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                                  \n\n

                                  What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                  Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                                  Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                  Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                  Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                  Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                  Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                  Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                                  For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                                  \n\n

                                  21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                  The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                                  \n\n

                                  Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                  The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                                  \n\n

                                  Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                  To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                                  \n\n

                                  Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                  Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                                  Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                                  As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                                  However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                                  We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                                  What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                                  As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                                  1. Perfect Pairs
                                  2. 21+3
                                  3. Insurance

                                  We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                                  Perfect Pairs

                                  First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                                  When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                                  For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                                  It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                                  What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                                  The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                                  HandPayout
                                  Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                                  Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                                  Red / Black Pair6/1

                                  So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                                  What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                                  In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                                  Perfect Pair Probability

                                  A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                                  In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                                  So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                                  Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                                  Coloured Pair Probability

                                  If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                                  Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                                  Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                                  Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                                  Mixed Pair Probability

                                  The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                                  When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                                  This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                                  Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                                  Perfect Pair Expected Value

                                  Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                                  To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                                  Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                                  Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                                  Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                                  Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                                  To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                                  Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                                  Perfect Pair House Edge

                                  The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                                  Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                                  Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                                  A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                                  The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                                  However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                                  Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                                  Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                                  The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                                  Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                                  21+3

                                  21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                                  Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                                  When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                                  1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                                  2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                                  3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                                  4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                                  5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                                  What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                                  Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                                  The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                                  HandPayout
                                  Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                                  Straight Flush40/1
                                  Three of a Kind30/1
                                  Straight10/1
                                  Flush5/1

                                  For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                                  21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                                  The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                                  There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                                  Blackjack Insurance

                                  The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                                  Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                                  Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                                  For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                                  Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                                  Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                                  To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                                  If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                                  To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                                  Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                                  However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                                  This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                                  Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                                  Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                                  Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                                  If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                                  Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                                  \n

                                  The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Perfect Pair House Edge <\/strong>= 100% - 89% = 11%<\/strong><\/p>\n\n


                                  \n\n

                                  Advantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                  A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                                  \n\n

                                  Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                  The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                                  21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                  21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                  When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    \n
                                  1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                                  2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                                  3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                  4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                  5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                                    \n\n

                                    What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                                    Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                    Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                    Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                    Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                    Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                    Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                                    For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                                    \n\n

                                    21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                                    \n\n

                                    Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                    The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                                    \n\n

                                    Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                                    \n\n

                                    Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                                    Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                                    As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                                    However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                                    We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                                    What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                                    As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                                    1. Perfect Pairs
                                    2. 21+3
                                    3. Insurance

                                    We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                                    Perfect Pairs

                                    First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                                    When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                                    For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                                    It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                                    What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                                    The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                                    HandPayout
                                    Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                                    Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                                    Red / Black Pair6/1

                                    So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                                    What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                                    In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                                    Perfect Pair Probability

                                    A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                                    In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                                    So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                                    Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                                    Coloured Pair Probability

                                    If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                                    Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                                    Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                                    Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                                    Mixed Pair Probability

                                    The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                                    When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                                    This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                                    Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                                    Perfect Pair Expected Value

                                    Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                                    To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                                    Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                                    Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                                    Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                                    Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                                    To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                                    Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                                    Perfect Pair House Edge

                                    The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                                    Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                                    Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                                    A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                                    The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                                    However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                                    Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                                    Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                                    The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                                    Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                                    21+3

                                    21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                                    Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                                    When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                                    1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                                    2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                                    3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                                    4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                                    5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                                    What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                                    Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                                    The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                                    HandPayout
                                    Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                                    Straight Flush40/1
                                    Three of a Kind30/1
                                    Straight10/1
                                    Flush5/1

                                    For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                                    21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                                    The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                                    There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                                    Blackjack Insurance

                                    The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                                    Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                                    Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                                    For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                                    Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                                    Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                                    To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                                    If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                                    To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                                    Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                                    However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                                    This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                                    Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                                    Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                                    Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                                    If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                                    Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack
                                    \n

                                    Perfect Pair House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Perfect Pair House Edge <\/strong>= 100% - 89% = 11%<\/strong><\/p>\n\n


                                    \n\n

                                    Advantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                                    \n\n

                                    Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                    The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                                    21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                    21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                    When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      \n
                                    1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                                    2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                                    3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                    4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                    5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                                      \n\n

                                      What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                                      Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                      Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                      Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                      Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                      Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                      Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                                      For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                                      \n\n

                                      21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                                      \n\n

                                      Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                      The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                                      \n\n

                                      Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                                      \n\n

                                      Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                                      Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                                      As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                                      However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                                      We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                                      What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                                      As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                                      1. Perfect Pairs
                                      2. 21+3
                                      3. Insurance

                                      We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                                      Perfect Pairs

                                      First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                                      When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                                      For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                                      It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                                      What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                                      The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                                      HandPayout
                                      Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                                      Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                                      Red / Black Pair6/1

                                      So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                                      What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                                      In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                                      Perfect Pair Probability

                                      A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                                      In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                                      So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                                      Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                                      Coloured Pair Probability

                                      If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                                      Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                                      Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                                      Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                                      Mixed Pair Probability

                                      The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                                      When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                                      This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                                      Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                                      Perfect Pair Expected Value

                                      Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                                      To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                                      Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                                      Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                                      Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                                      Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                                      To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                                      Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                                      Perfect Pair House Edge

                                      The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                                      Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                                      Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                                      A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                                      The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                                      However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                                      Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                                      Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                                      The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                                      Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                                      21+3

                                      21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                                      Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                                      When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                                      1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                                      2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                                      3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                                      4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                                      5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                                      What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                                      Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                                      The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                                      HandPayout
                                      Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                                      Straight Flush40/1
                                      Three of a Kind30/1
                                      Straight10/1
                                      Flush5/1

                                      For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                                      21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                                      The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                                      There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                                      Blackjack Insurance

                                      The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                                      Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                                      Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                                      For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                                      Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                                      Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                                      To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                                      If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.

                                      To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn’t result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.

                                      Blackjack Insurance Odds = 33 / 16 = 2.0625 to 1

                                      However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2/1.

                                      This works out as a house edge of around 2% – 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.

                                      Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.


                                      Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?

                                      Based on the house edge we’ve determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.

                                      If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!

                                      Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                                      \n\n

                                      Perfect Pair House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Perfect Pair House Edge <\/strong>= 100% - 89% = 11%<\/strong><\/p>\n\n


                                      \n\n

                                      Advantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25\/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      However, it's important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.<\/p>\n\n


                                      \n\n

                                      Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                      The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n\n\n

                                      21+3<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                      21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                      When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        \n
                                      1. Suited Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.<\/li>\n
                                      2. Straight Flush<\/strong>: Your two cards and the dealer's up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.<\/li>\n
                                      3. Three of a Kind<\/strong>: Three cards the same but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                      4. Straight<\/strong>: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits<\/li>\n
                                      5. Flush<\/strong>: Three cards of the same suit<\/li>\n<\/ol>\n\n
                                        \n\n

                                        What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                        Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino<\/a> you're playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
                                        Hand<\/strong><\/td>\nPayout<\/strong><\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                        Suited Three Of A Kind<\/td>\n100\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                        Straight Flush<\/td>\n40\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                        Three of a Kind<\/td>\n30\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                        Straight<\/td>\n10\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n
                                        Flush<\/td>\n5\/1<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/tbody>\n<\/table>\n<\/figure>\n\n\n

                                        For example, if you placed a \u00a31 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive \u00a3101 back along with any winnings from your hand.<\/p>\n\n


                                        \n\n

                                        21+3 Side Bets House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                        The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9\/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.<\/p>\n\n


                                        \n\n

                                        Blackjack Insurance<\/h2>\n\n\n

                                        The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        For example, if you placed a \u00a310 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be \u00a35. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back \u00a315 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.<\/p>\n\n


                                        \n\n

                                        Blackjack Insurance House Edge<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                        To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        If you were dealt two cards, let's say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49 cards remaining in the deck. 16 of these remaining cards have a value of 10 which would give the dealer Blackjack.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        To determine the odds of the dealer having blackjack, we simply need to divide the number of cards in the deck which wouldn't result in Blackjack by the number of cards which would.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        Blackjack Insurance Odds <\/strong>= 33 \/ 16 = 2.0625 to 1<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        However, when you place an insurance bet, you only get offered odds of 2\/1.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        This works out as a house edge of around 2% - 3% which may not seem too bad. However, the house edge of Blackjack Insurance can fluctuate and be a lot higher.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        Should your hand contain a 10-value card, then there is a reduced chance that the dealer has blackjack as there are fewer cards to do so. This increases the house edge significantly and if you are holding two 10-value cards, it can be as high as 14%.<\/p>\n\n


                                        \n\n

                                        Is Insurance A Bad Bet In Blackjack?<\/h3>\n\n\n

                                        Based on the house edge we've determined above, this would make taking insurance a bad bet. However, there may be exceptions.<\/p>\n\n\n

                                        If you know that a lot of 10-value cards remain in the shoe, then taking insurance could be a wise bet. You will only be able to determine this if you are card counting but it can reduce the house edge significantly and in some circumstances, actually give you the edge!<\/p>\n\n\nPlay Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack<\/a>\n","post_title":"Blackjack Side Bets","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"blackjack-side-bets","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_modified_gmt":"2022-10-17 17:57:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/profitsquad.co.uk\/?p=4757","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"})

                                        Blackjack is one of the most popular casino games mainly due to it being relatively easy to understand and play along with the fact that is has a very low house edge when played with optimum blackjack strategy.

                                        As well as being able to bet on your hand against the dealers, many blackjack tables give you the option of betting on a range of side bets. There are a number of different side bets available depending on the casino you’re playing at and the individual table. Some of these side bets can return huge profits when hit for a relatively low stake on them which makes them attractive to many players. Especially when they see other players at the table winning on their side bets.

                                        However, are side bets worth it? Do they have value? What are the odds of a side bet on blackjack?

                                        We’ll be answering all these questions in this article to ensure you get the most value from your bets.


                                        What Are Blackjack Side Bets?

                                        As mentioned, there are a number of different side bets available and the ones you’ll be able to bet on will depend on the casino and table you’re playing at and if they offer them. However, there are some more common blackjack side bets which are the ones we will be focusing on in this article. Those side bets are:

                                        1. Perfect Pairs
                                        2. 21+3
                                        3. Insurance

                                        We’ll be taking a look at these two side bets individually and showing you how they work along with a bit of math to determine whether or not they have value.


                                        Perfect Pairs

                                        First up we have Perfect Pairs which is perhaps the most popular blackjack side bet.

                                        When betting on Perfect Pairs, you are betting on the two cards which you are initially dealt being the same. They don’t have to be of the same suit but the payouts are greater if they are.

                                        For example, if you bet on Perfect Pairs and you were dealt two sixes, your side bet would win. If you were dealt two Jacks, your side bet would win, and so on.

                                        It’s a simple side bet to understand which is why it is so popular.


                                        What Are The Payouts For Perfect Pairs?

                                        The payouts for perfect pairs vary depending on the number of decks of cards in the shoe along with the table you’re playing at. Some casinos offer different payouts on Perfect Pairs but in our example, we’ll be using the payouts which the majority of online casinos in the UK use. Typically, online casinos such as William Hill, 888Casino, Paddy Power and others use 8 decks in their shoes.

                                        HandPayout
                                        Perfect Pair (Same cards & suit)25/1
                                        Coloured Paid (Same cards & colour but different suits)12/1
                                        Red / Black Pair6/1

                                        So, if you were to place a £1 Perfect Pair side bet and you were dealt 2 x 6 of hearts, your returns would be £26. This doesn’t include any potential winnings from your hand against the dealers. Regardless of whether your hand wins, you will still be paid for your winning side bet.


                                        What Are The Odds For Perfect Pairs?

                                        In order to decide whether or not the Perfect Pairs side bet has value, we must determine the probability of winning the side bet and compare it to the payouts. This will give us the house edge.


                                        Perfect Pair Probability

                                        A perfect pair, which is a pair of the same cards and the same suit, pays out at 25/1.

                                        In a show which has 8 decks, there are a total of 416 cards. One of these cards will have already been dealt to you and so by using the number of remaining cards we can determine the probability of the same card being dealt next.

                                        So, one card has been dealt which leaves 415 cards. Only 7 of these cards are the same as the one which you have been dealt and so the odds of you receiving a second card which is the same as your first card are 7/415 which is around a 1.69% chance.

                                        Perfect Pair Probability = 1.69%


                                        Coloured Pair Probability

                                        If you receive a pair of the same cards which are of the same colour but have different suits, the payout on your perfect pair side bet is 12/1.

                                        Again, as you have been dealt one card, there are 415 remaining cards and this time there are 8 cards remaining in the deck which could give you a coloured pair.

                                        Therefore, there is an 8/415 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 1.93% chance.

                                        Coloured Pair Probability = 1.93%


                                        Mixed Pair Probability

                                        The final Perfect Pair side bet which you can win is a mixed pair (one red & one black) which pays out at 6/1.

                                        When you are dealt your first card, there are 415 cards left in the shoe and there are 16 cards remaining which will result in a coloured pair.

                                        This means that there is a 16/416 chance that you will be dealt a coloured pair which is around a 3.86% chance.

                                        Mixed Pair Probability = 3.86%


                                        Perfect Pair Expected Value

                                        Now that we’ve determined the probability of each of the perfect pair possibilities occurring, we can use the payouts offered to determine the Expected Value of each.

                                        To do this, we simply multiply the probability by the payout odds.

                                        Perfect Pair Expected Value = 25 x 1.69% = 0.4225

                                        Coloured Pair Expected Value = 12 x 1.93% = 0.2316

                                        Mixed Pair Expected Value = 6 x 3.86% = 0.2316


                                        Perfect Pair RTP (Return To Player)

                                        To determine the RTP of a Perfect Pair side bet, we simply need to add the three possibilities listed above together.

                                        Perfect Pair RTP = 0.4225 + 0.2316 + 0.2316 = 0.8857 = 89%


                                        Perfect Pair House Edge

                                        The house edge of a Perfect Pair side bet can be determined by subtracting the RTP from 100%.

                                        Perfect Pair House Edge = 100% – 89% = 11%


                                        Advantages of Perfect Pairs

                                        A house edge of around 11% is extremely high. So, why do players bet on perfect pairs if they know that the odds are stacked heavily in favour of the casino?

                                        The main appeal to betting on perfect pairs is the potential for very high returns. Hitting a perfect pair at 25/1 early on in a session can give your bankroll a big boost.

                                        However, it’s important to look at the bigger picture when playing any casino game and you always want to do whatever you can to keep the house edge to a minimum if the aim is to make money.

                                        Therefore, we would advise against placing Perfect Pair side bets.


                                        Disadvantages of Perfect Pairs

                                        The disadvantage of Perfect Pair side bets is that they have a high house edge. If the house edge is greater than that of playing a standard hand of blackjack, then your money is better spent on the hand rather than the side bet.

                                        Play Blackjack at 888CasinoPlay Blackjack

                                        21+3

                                        21+3 is another popular side bet when playing blackjack and unlike Perfect Pairs from which you can win in 3 ways, 21+3 has 5 different ways to win.

                                        Another difference between 21+3 and Perfect Pairs is that instead of just using the two cards which you are dealt, with 21+3, you are using your two cards as well as the dealers up-turned card.

                                        When placing a 21+3 side bet, you are betting on any of the following occurring.

                                        1. Suited Three of a Kind: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are identical, including value, suit and colour.
                                        2. Straight Flush: Your two cards and the dealer’s up-turned card are suited and make a numerical sequence eg 6 diamonds, 7 diamonds, 8 diamonds.
                                        3. Three of a Kind: Three cards the same but not matching suits
                                        4. Straight: Three cards which make a numerical sequence but not matching suits
                                        5. Flush: Three cards of the same suit

                                        What Are The Payouts For 21+3 Side Bets?

                                        Just like with the Perfect Pairs side bet, payouts can vary depending on the online casino you’re playing at, the variation of the blackjack game and the number of decks being used.

                                        The following payouts are most common for UK players playing on live dealer tables powered by providers such as Evolution Gaming.

                                        HandPayout
                                        Suited Three Of A Kind100/1
                                        Straight Flush40/1
                                        Three of a Kind30/1
                                        Straight10/1
                                        Flush5/1

                                        For example, if you placed a £1 21+3 side bet and you were dealt 2 x 9 of hearts and the dealer was also dealt a 9 of hearts, you would receive £101 back along with any winnings from your hand.


                                        21+3 Side Bets House Edge

                                        The original 21+3 side bet paid out at 9/1 for a winning hand which resulted in a house edge of 3.24%. However, newer pay tables mean that there is greater volatility in house edges which depend on the card which you are dealt and the cards which remain in the shoe at the time of the hand being dealt.

                                        There are different variations of 21+3 which have a house edge ranging from 2.78% all the way up to 13.39% but the theoretical RTP of a 21+3 side bet is 95.38% which gives a house edge of 4.62%.


                                        Blackjack Insurance

                                        The final blackjack side bet we will be covering in this article is Blackjack Insurance. Players are only offered this bet when the dealer is dealt an Ace.

                                        Players are offered insurance after their cards have been dealt and only if the dealers up-card is an Ace.

                                        Players can choose to take insurance for a cost of half of their original bet. Should the dealer have Blackjack, the players insurance bet will pay out at 2/1.

                                        For example, if you placed a £10 bet on your hand too insurance after the dealer showed an Ace, the cost for the insurance bet would be £5. Should the dealer have Blackjack, you would receive back £15 from your insurance bet as well as anything you win from your hand.

                                        Many players see insurance as a good bet as they can receive their overall stake back from the hand should the dealer have blackjack. However, in the majority of cases, it is mathematically a bad bet.


                                        Blackjack Insurance House Edge

                                        To make the calculations a bit easier, in this example, we will be using one 52 card deck.

                                        If you were dealt two cards, let’s say a 6 and a 7, and the dealer was dealt an Ace, there are 49